say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 1562._o when_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb_a of_o granata_n discourse_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n be_v hold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o archbishop_n have_v approve_v in_o few_o word_n the_o anathematism_n as_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n do_v so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v superior_n to_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n desire_v it_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o witness_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o assist_v as_o a_o prelate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o friar_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la of_o messina_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o prelate_n be_v there_o as_o a_o theologue_n he_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o declare_v both_o of_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n he_o allege_v dionysius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o of_o priest_n in_o that_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o of_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o they_o that_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o rogatianus_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brother_n son_n of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o brethren_n in_o civility_n or_o humility_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o incorrupt_a age_n have_v call_v he_o brother_n there_o be_v extant_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fabianus_n coruelius_n lucius_n and_o stephanus_n pope_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n innocentias_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v likewise_o call_v brother_n but_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v colleague_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o college_n to_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o college_n in_o a_o college_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n as_o in_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o for_o edification_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a in_o beneficientem_fw-la causam_fw-la st._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n syracusanus_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o otherwise_o all_o be_v equal_a by_o reason_n of_o humility_n which_o christian_n humility_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o allege_v st._n jerome_n to_o euagrius_n that_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o augubium_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rheggio_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o theologue_n who_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o power_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o and_o final_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n but_o one_o body_n only_o then_o he_o jest_v at_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v equal_a in_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o their_o successor_n except_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ask_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o what_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmation_n invent_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n only_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n because_o they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n only_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o who_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o consequence_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o be_v institute_v also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o chief_a hierarche_n institute_v by_o his_o majesty_n must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o hierarche_n also_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god._n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v collect_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n condemn_v cardinal_n varmiense_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o interrupt_v he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o yea_o that_o the_o confessionist_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o put_v it_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n do_v agree_v granata_n rise_v up_o reply_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o but_o contradict_v it_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o by_o custom_n and_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o he_o demand_v again_o that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o do_v multiply_v injury_n malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o present_a use_n and_o some_o other_o reply_v pass_v between_o they_o granata_n full_a of_o disdain_n and_o hear_v say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o tumult_n raise_v and_o appease_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o point_n receive_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o varmiense_n and_o
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâbinetâus_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o ãâã_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n ãâ¦ã_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it ãâ¦ã_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
strength_n of_o authority_n ãâã_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z ãâã_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v ââtely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o ãâã_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n ãâã_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n ãâ¦ã_o pi_z ãâ¦ã_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n ãâ¦ã_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n ãâ¦ã_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n ãâ¦ã_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o ãâ¦ã_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o ãâ¦ã_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la ãâã_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
which_o they_o be_v destinate_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n from_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v degenerate_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o good_n and_o the_o contention_n increase_v ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o a_o new_a form_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o shall_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o doctor_n that_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o nuncij_fw-la thither_o &_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o shall_v begin_v in_o worm_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n next_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v good_a the_o protestant_n accept_v the_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la but_o intend_v not_o to_o attribute_v thereby_o any_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o authority_n to_o they_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v granuel_n for_o his_o commissioner_n there_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n and_o three_o spanish_a effect_n colloquy_n in_o worm_n without_o effect_n divine_n begin_v the_o colloquy_n and_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a discourse_n and_o fit_a for_o pacification_n a_o few_o day_n after_o there_o arrive_v thomas_n campeggio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n nuncio_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o see_v that_o every_o nuncio_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n treaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n be_v pernicious_a to_o his_o affair_n and_o therefore_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o break_v off_o that_o conference_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n the_o nuncio_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n at_o his_o entry_n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o the_o quiet_a of_o germany_n be_v always_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o by_o paulus_n 3._o who_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o viconza_n howsoever_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o defer_v it_o until_o another_o time_n because_o man_n go_v thither_o and_o now_o be_v resolve_v to_o intimate_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o fruit_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o colloquy_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n which_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o to_o assist_v therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o concord_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o with_o piety_n he_o can_v there_o arrive_v also_o name_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o nuncio_n under_o a_o false_a name_n the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la who_o though_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o germany_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v from_o france_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n under_o another_o name_n he_o cause_v a_o oration_n to_o be_v print_v the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v that_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o distribute_v among_o as_o many_o man_n as_o he_o can_v to_o interrupt_v the_o colloquy_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o conference_n as_o well_o for_o secrecy_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o studious_o protract_v the_o time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o nuncio_n campeggio_n as_o the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o vegerius_fw-la final_o it_o be_v order_v that_o john_n ecchius_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o philip_n melancthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v original_a sin_n while_o these_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o worm_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o colloquy_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n and_o not_o only_o take_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o weaken_v his_o own_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o conceit_n which_o monte-pulicano_a use_v to_o hinder_v the_o colloquy_n appoint_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o franckfort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o hinder_v that_o of_o aganoa_n in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n consider_v these_o reason_n and_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o granuel_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o encounter_v think_v to_o do_v the_o work_v better_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o resolve_v the_o colloquy_n shall_v not_o proceed_v wherefore_o ecchius_n and_o melancthon_n have_v speak_v three_o day_n the_o conference_n be_v interrupt_v for_o ratisbon_n 1541_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1541_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n which_o recall_v granuel_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n that_o begin_v in_o march_n 1541._o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o great_a hope_n to_o end_v all_o discord_n and_o to_o unite_v germany_n in_o one_o religion_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o discreet_a with_o most_o ample_a authority_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o may_v be_v there_o immediate_o determine_v which_o by_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o legate_n shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a say_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o break_v off_o the_o colloquy_n of_o worm_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o his_o legate_n jasper_n cardinal_n contarini_n a_o man_n much_o esteem_v ratisbon_n jasper_n contarini_n the_o pope_n legatin_n ratisbon_n for_o his_o singular_a honesty_n and_o learning_n and_o put_v also_o into_o his_o company_n man_n instruct_v in_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n with_o notary_n to_o make_v instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v handle_v or_o speak_v he_o give_v he_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n instruction_n his_o instruction_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v it_o by_o propound_v a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n and_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o any_o prejudicial_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o postolique_a authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o not_o the_o emperor_n company_n be_v arrive_v at_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o first_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o ample_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n desire_v first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o second_o because_o neither_o word_n nor_o clause_n be_v find_v by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v be_v give_v to_o his_o person_n only_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o else_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n offer_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n and_o he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o propose_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o avoid_v all_o dangerous_a division_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o diet_n
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o ãâã_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o ãâã_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâââs_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâââs_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n very_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a these_o man_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la enlarge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o reduce_v their_o rite_n unto_o some_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o geneva_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o these_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n now_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n the_o precedent_n muster_v together_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o place_n border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n state_n of_o autgnion_n and_o go_v with_o man_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o waldense_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n a_o army_n against_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o neither_o have_v weapon_n nor_o thought_n otherwise_o then_o by_o flight_n to_o defend_v themselves_o those_o that_o can_v they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o threat_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o rite_n but_o first_o of_o all_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o rape_n slay_v asmany_a as_o stand_v to_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v without_o spare_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o destroy_v or_o rather_o raze_v the_o country_n of_o carrier_n in_o provence_n and_o of_o mernidolo_n in_o the_o county_n of_o viinoisin_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o place_n in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o more_o than_o 4000_o person_n be_v slay_v who_o without_o make_v defence_n desire_a mercy_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o worm_n the_o 16._o of_o may_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o day_n follow_v who_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o worm_n cardinal_n farnese_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n apart_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n particular_o concern_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o open_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v understand_v from_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet._n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o impediment_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v foresee_v from_o the_o day_n the_o council_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o impious_a &_o wicked_a innovation_n against_o the_o rite_n observe_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a counsel_n they_o will_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n spurn_v against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v though_o lawful_a general_a and_o christian_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v induce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o authority_n or_o constrain_v they_o by_o force_n which_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o after_o condemnation_n not_o constrain_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v that_o the_o heretic_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n obey_v that_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v mildness_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v real_o that_o after_o it_o will_v follow_v force_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o those_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n 12000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n pay_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o proceed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v his_o territory_n farnese_n declare_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n naples_n who_o will_v have_v send_v four_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a nor_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o bishop_n dwell_v so_o near_o and_o be_v so_o many_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o send_v four_o france_n and_o spain_n may_v do_v it_o much_o rather_o and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v protector_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o remedy_n herein_o the_o cardinal_n also_o treat_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o be_v that_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o legate_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v nor_o proceed_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intimate_v in_o the_o recess_n another_o diet_n under_o this_o colour_n and_o he_o inculcate_v this_o point_n exceed_o because_o he_o have_v strait_a commission_n therein_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n a_o man_n very_o free_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v unto_o he_o thereof_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o that_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n at_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o aim_v without_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a negotiation_n take_v care_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o excuse_n because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v any_o other_o good_a agreement_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o sea_n and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fail_v in_o celebrate_v a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o viceroy_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n from_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v remoove_v for_o open_v the_o council_n he_o legat._n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o legat._n give_v no_o resolute_a answer_n but_o speak_v diverse_o sometime_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v sundry_a provision_n first_o whereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v plain_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o open_n or_o dissolve_v it_o for_o not_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o unconclude_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v always_o make_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v propose_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o first_o conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o then_o do_v mediate_v diligent_o and_o most_o secret_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_a and_o insuperable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o war_n will_v prove_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n until_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o then_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_v make_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o public_a business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v one_o private_a for_o his_o family_n the_o legate_n private_a negotiation_n concern_v his_o own_o
family_n own_o house_n the_o pope_n think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o give_v to_o his_o family_n the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o nepi_n think_v to_o give_v they_o also_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o establish_v his_o gift_n the_o better_a the_o cardinal_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n hereof_o show_v it_o be_v better_o for_o his_o majesty_n that_o those_o city_n so_o near_o to_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o family_n so_o devote_a and_o ally_v unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o a_o ill_a affect_a pope_n shall_v succeed_v diverse_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julius_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o well_o confirm_v but_o under_o leo_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v it_o camerino_n in_o exchange_n and_o that_o detract_n the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o garrison_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o add_v eight_o thousand_o crown_n which_o the_o new_a duke_n will_v pay_v the_o church_n will_v receive_v more_o rend_v by_o camerino_n then_o by_o they_o to_o these_o exposition_n the_o cardinal_n join_v his_o daughter_n letter_n who_o effectual_o pray_v the_o emperor_n for_o her_o own_o interest_n unto_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o displease_v as_o well_o for_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o daughter_n and_o nephew_n as_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o a_o duke_n then_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o grant_v but_o say_v only_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v answer_n the_o emperor_n answer_n the_o legate_n treat_v with_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o eccleisastic_n especial_o encourage_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o promise_v they_o all_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n suspect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o war_n though_o handle_v secret_o because_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n preach_v before_o charles_n they_o the_o protestant_n suspect_v that_o war_n will_v be_v make_v against_o they_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n after_o a_o great_a invective_n against_o the_o lutheran_n turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n with_o arm_n that_o until_o then_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v effect_v that_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o deserve_v he_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o they_o by_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o contagion_n of_o man_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a delay_n because_o many_o soul_n do_v daily_o perish_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o who_o god_n will_v ask_v a_o account_n of_o he_o if_o he_o give_v not_o some_o sudden_a remedy_n this_o sermon_n not_o only_o beget_v suspicion_n but_o raise_v discourse_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o the_o public_a exhortation_n they_o conclude_v what_o the_o private_a be_v to_o remedy_v which_o rumour_n the_o cardinal_n part_v secret_o italy_n the_o legate_n do_v secret_o and_o sudden_o return_v into_o italy_n by_o night_n &_o return_v quick_o into_o italy_n yet_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o protestant_n increase_v by_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o dismiss_v some_o captain_n give_v they_o hope_n he_o will_v employ_v they_o the_o next_o year_n but_o the_o b._n of_o sidonium_fw-la arrive_v in_o trent_n the_o 18_o of_o may_n with_o a_o friar_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o secular_a doctor_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o elector_n cardinal_n &_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o b._n make_v a_o short_a oration_n of_o the_o elector_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n much_o commend_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a remedy_n to_o those_o wavering_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n the_o legate_n in_o their_o answer_n commend_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o for_o admit_v his_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v it_o first_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v make_v a_o new_a provision_n that_o none_o can_v give_v voice_n by_o proxy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o comprehend_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o they_o well_o know_v the_o prerogative_n which_o his_o excellency_n deserve_v whereunto_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n these_o three_o man_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o a_o confusion_n and_o think_v council_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o depart_v the_o legate_n repent_v they_o of_o the_o answer_n know_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prime_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n for_o dignity_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o council_n and_o they_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n dexterous_o make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v remain_v say_v the_o bull_n speak_v only_o of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v deceive_v which_o imputation_n they_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n wherefore_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n &_o demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o while_o the_o bull_n be_v in_o force_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o repel_v the_o proctor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n who_o show_v himself_o zealous_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_a party_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v grow_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v instant_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n because_o the_o determination_n hereof_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n for_o that_o the_o other_o great_a bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v send_v proctor_n likewise_o who_o it_o be_v better_a they_o go_v not_o to_o trent_n in_o person_n because_o be_v accustom_v to_o ride_v with_o great_a train_n the_o city_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o they_o proctor_n the_o legate_n do_v earnest_o demand_v a_o resoluble_a about_o admit_v proctor_n write_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o scorn_v the_o dutchman_n who_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o easy_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v love_v and_o well-deserving_a as_o cocleus_n who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o heicstat_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o heretic_n that_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o write_v precise_o hereof_o answer_v the_o pope_n know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o vice_n roy_n continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n a_o commission_n be_v make_v to_o four_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o rome_n conceal_v they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o go_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o entertain_v the_o proctor_n with_o good_a word_n until_o he_o give_v another_o resolution_n the_o neapolitan_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n at_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n and_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o legate_n dissemble_v the_o same_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o time_n to_o open_v the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 20._o bishop_n five_o general_n and_o one_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n all_o much_o weary_v with_o expectation_n these_o commend_v the_o rest_n who_o not_o care_v to_o be_v hasty_a expect_v to_o see_v a_o more_o reasonable_a occasion_n to_o part_v from_o their_o home_n and_o be_v by_o they_o call_v to_o their_o great_a distaste_n headlong_a fool_n for_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v therefore_o venice_n the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n and_o d._n diego_n return_v to_o venice_n they_o ask_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o go_v for_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o day_n to_o venice_n milan_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o avoid_v the_o incommodity_n of_o trent_n pretend_v want_n either_o of_o health_n or_o apparel_n or_o other_o respect_n but_o
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o ãâ¦ã_o es_fw-ge a_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o ãâã_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o âine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o oââ_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysiâ_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
labour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o where_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n but_o a_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o himself_o or_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v the_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o part_n resist_v command_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n though_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o charge_n by_o substitute_n yet_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o assistance_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v residence_n whereunto_o also_o they_o bind_v the_o canon_n without_o constrain_a other_n benefice_v clerk_n unto_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v neither_o do_v this_o voluntary_a deceit_n displease_v the_o pope_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court._n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o pernicious_a and_o never_o sufficient_o detest_v distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o not_o residence_n which_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o doctrine_n without_o any_o blush_n of_o absurdity_n which_o it_o do_v evident_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o salary_n without_o obligation_n and_o to_o palliate_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o more_o shameful_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o maxim_n convince_a this_o absurdity_n that_o be_v that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o a_o office_n they_o have_v expound_v it_o understand_v by_o office_n the_o hour_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o breviarie_n so_o that_o a_o revenue_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o more_o crown_n be_v give_v for_o this_o only_a to_o take_v a_o breviarie_n in_o hand_n and_o read_v as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o mark_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n augment_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o short_a time_n for_o without_o those_o some_o of_o the_o benefice_a man_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o with_o they_o they_o think_v the_o abuse_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o curate_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o way_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a only_o do_v reside_v and_o those_o that_o gain_n by_o it_o and_o the_o abuse_n first_o a_o little_a remedy_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v by_o the_o dispensation_n not_o only_o leap_v to_o the_o height_n but_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o infect_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n for_o religion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o desire_n reformation_n every_o one_o ascribe_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o negligence_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o at_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n detest_a the_o dispensation_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a discourse_n be_v make_v of_o their_o obligation_n and_o some_o pious_a man_n among_o who_o be_v friar_n thomas_n caietan_n cardinal_n affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o precede_a passion_n persuade_v the_o more_o rigid_a opinion_n and_o more_o strict_a obligation_n and_o make_v the_o disobligation_n more_o hard_a this_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v excusable_a and_o a_o small_a fault_n will_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n or_o silence_n do_v save_v they_o with_o these_o previous_a disposition_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n residence_n great_a controversy_n in_o the_o council_n about_o residence_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o because_o it_o produce_v a_o small_a controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1563._o great_a of_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v some_o recapitulation_n and_o to_o recount_v some_o particular_a occurrence_n therefore_o though_o the_o article_n first_o propose_v be_v but_o to_o add_v great_a bond_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o divine_a a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a facilitate_v the_o execution_n and_o all_o agree_v allege_v persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o nonresidencie_a yet_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o dominican_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n and_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n spaniard_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n the_o most_o ground_a reason_n they_o bring_v be_v that_o bishopricke_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n as_o ministery_n and_o work_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a action_n which_o a_o man_n absent_a can_v perform_v that_o christ_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n know_v the_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o they_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a prelate_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allege_v that_o ancient_o never_n any_o nonresident_a be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n only_o that_o timothy_n though_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v long_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o the_o bishop_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o feed_v without_o residence_n they_o answer_v the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n propose_v by_o christ_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o friar_z ambrose_n catarinus_n though_o a_o dominican_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o bishopric_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v so_o he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v every_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o may_v allot_v unto_o he_o either_o much_o or_o little_a and_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v thomas_n campeggius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v another_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerom_n testify_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o division_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v after_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v show_v the_o assign_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n to_o govern_v better_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o much_o passion_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o but_o cherish_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la point_n the_o spanish_a secret_n in_o this_o point_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v a_o secret_a which_o they_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o to_o make_v great_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o decide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n from_o christ_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n necessary_a for_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restrain_v these_o design_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o those_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o also_o encourage_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n by_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o ãâã_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
cardinal_n theatinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n promise_v they_o the_o adherence_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n who_o be_v many_o and_o potent_a and_o his_o own_o pain_n also_o who_o to_o that_o purpose_n will_v go_v in_o person_n do_v effectual_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v a_o occasion_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n gain_v unto_o it_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n call_v succour_n from_o diverse_a part_n become_v more_o potent_a and_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o inquisition_n and_o pardon_v the_o city_n except_o nineteen_o all_o which_o he_o name_v but_o one_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v when_o time_n serve_v yet_o the_o city_n pay_v for_o a_o fine_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n these_o condition_n be_v of_o necessity_n receive_v and_o those_o few_o of_o the_o nineteen_o who_o can_v be_v find_v be_v put_v emperor_n but_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v in_o bolonia_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o well_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n slow_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n proceed_v slow_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o action_n which_o may_v be_v oppose_v or_o make_v a_o division_n but_o to_o go_v on_o slow_o defer_v the_o session_n and_o make_v some_o congregation_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a form_n to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n the_o principal_a divine_n accustom_v to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o forget_v the_o reformation_n be_v whole_o forget_v trent_n be_v want_v yet_o some_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o diverse_a divine_n do_v speak_v but_o no_o decree_n be_v frame_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n the_o second_o of_o july_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o nothing_o do_v ceremony_n where_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o prorogue_v it_o with_o a_o decree_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o form_n show_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v defer_v it_o until_o that_o day_n because_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a and_o expect_a whereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o deal_v love_o with_o they_o they_o add_v another_o prorogation_n until_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o prolong_v that_o term_n though_o in_o a_o private_a congregation_n in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o king_n a_o strong_a alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n desire_v for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o less_o jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n fortune_n and_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o very_o secret_a proposition_n do_v pass_v among_o the_o public_a one_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o many_o prelate_n as_o be_v possible_a marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o horatius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o diana_n the_o king_n bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n the_o king_n send_v nine_o french_a cardinal_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o court_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o to_o nourish_v friendship_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n create_v instance_n two_o cardinal_n be_v create_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n cardinal_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n charles_n di_fw-fr guisa_n archbishop_n of_o reins_n and_o charles_n of_o vandosme_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n caesar_n go_v to_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n there_o austburg_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o austburg_n have_v about_o the_o city_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o some_o company_n of_o foot_n within_o the_o city_n it_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o september_n where_o the_o emperor_n desire_v principal_o to_o pacific_a germany_n do_v impart_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o diverse_a diet_n to_o reconcile_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o begin_v in_o trent_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n avail_v nothing_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v to_o another_o remedy_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o his_o resolution_n reduce_v germany_n to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reform_v it_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o end_n but_o for_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v there_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o diet_n be_v diverse_a for_o among_o the_o elector_n the_o ecclesiastiques_n desire_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o demand_v no_o condition_n the_o secular_o adhere_v to_o the_o lutheran_n be_v content_a with_o these_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a pious_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o minister_n shall_v release_v the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n differ_v in_o opinion_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n divine_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v shall_v be_v reexamined_a the_o other_o catholic_n demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o speak_v free_o and_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n milan_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o his_o city_n piacenza_n possess_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n his_o son_n petras_n aloisius_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n by_o conspiracy_n and_o his_o body_n ignominious_o expose_v and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o soldier_n come_v from_o milan_n send_v by_o the_o vice-duke_n fernandus_n gonzaga_n who_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n this_o afflict_a the_o pope_n above_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o ignominy_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n but_o the_o legate_n in_o bolonia_n think_v that_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o write_v two_o letter_n every_o week_n of_o what_o do_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o intermit_v all_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v do_v with_o honour_n enough_o if_o the_o session_n intimate_v for_o the_o fifteen_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o next_o defer_v yet_o the_o public_a grief_n for_o the_o duke_n death_n require_v that_o no_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o deem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o anticipate_v and_o defer_v it_o in_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o fourteen_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v lodge_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o in_o substance_n session_n c._n monte_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n that_o the_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o session_n but_o every_o one_o see_v in_o what_o stait_v the_o synod_n be_v that_o not_o many_o prelate_n be_v arrive_v who_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n especial_o the_o frenchman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v late_o come_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a the_o whole_a summer_n at_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o lesser_a divine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o order_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o hold_v every_o one_o in_o suspense_n and_o themselves_o busy_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v it_o that_o his_o advice_n be_v yea_o that_o
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v ãâ¦ã_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n ân_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n ãâ¦ã_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
one_o shall_v amend_v himself_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n hugonot_n and_o papist_n no_o less_o factious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghibiline_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v against_o those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o religion_n john_n angelo_n advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n john_n angelo_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n order_n he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o bad_a manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v their_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n as_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o the_o council_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n nobility_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o large_a donation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o grandee_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n a_o thing_n much_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v a_o petition_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o have_v public_a church_n for_o their_o religion_n jacobus_n quintinus_n a_o burgundian_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v clergy_n jacobus_n quintinus_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o will_v always_o remain_v without_o corruption_n though_o the_o discipline_n in_o some_o small_a part_n may_v need_v reformation_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o renew_v the_o sect_n long_o since_o bury_v demand_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o force_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o 9_o 1561_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z charles_n 9_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v that_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o hereâiâ_n aught_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o capital_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v fry_v from_o paimene_n of_o tââlls_n and_o election_n restore_v to_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o whâââby_n the_o concordate_n the_o nomination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n begin_v when_o the_o concordate_n be_v make_v king_n the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v who_o be_v follow_v by_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o grievance_n remoove_v the_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v intimate_v at_o trent_n command_v that_o all_o that_o king_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o processes_n ãâã_d the_o void_a their_o offence_n commit_v until_o that_o time_n pardon_v and_o their_o good_n restore_v he_o constitute_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o give_v offence_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o admonish_v all_o to_o follow_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o may_n next_o when_o the_o petition_n present_v by_o rotchfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n francis_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v join_v with_o navarre_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n fear_v the_o reins_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o send_v lorenzo_n leutio_n bishop_n of_o eermo_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v io_n manriques_n to_o condele_n with_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncto_n to_o the_o q._n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clement_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v schism_n to_o arise_v by_o too_o much_o licence_n nor_o to_o seek_v remedy_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o evil_n present_a and_o imminent_a but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o end_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o council_n intimate_v the_o year_n 1560_o end_v thus_o leave_v some_o seed_n from_o whence_o great_a trouble_n do_v spring_v the_o next_o year_n manriques_n come_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v 1561_o 1561_o his_o ambassage_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o queen_n a_o pious_a and_o favourable_a answer_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v continual_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v with_o punishment_n against_o the_o hugonot_n add_v threat_n also_o to_o his_o exhortation_n navarre_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o spanish_a design_n do_v oppose_v ambassador_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n manriques_n do_v combine_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n to_o make_v he_o favour_v the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n joan_n of_o alibert_n queen_n of_o navarre_n by_o inheritance_n and_o will_v retain_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o will_v take_v to_o wife_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o popeâ_n for_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o guisard_n promise_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o for_o navarre_n will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ãâã_d nia_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o continual_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o ãâã_d âormes_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n assemble_v ãâã_d council_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d concern_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o theâ_n ãâã_d propose_n that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v refuse_v refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n concern_v the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d substantial_o differ_v dissent_v even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o lay_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n not_o contain_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a addition_n make_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o some_o approve_v one_o and_o some_o another_o many_o thought_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o only_a which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o where_o unto_o ãâã_d of_o the_o pulatinate_n do_v not_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o proheme_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o other_o edition_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n answer_v they_o can_v
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thânke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâsi_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâi_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v in_o a_o body_n ill_a humour_n which_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o english_a man_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o the_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o king_n counsel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v many_o think_v fit_n to_o grant_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o end_n all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o decree_n frame_v with_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n just_a word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v safe_a conduct_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dutchman_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o she_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o all_o nation_n conduct_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o extension_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o certain_a respect_n yet_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o synod_n desire_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v mature_o consult_v on_o in_o what_o form_n the_o safe_a conduct_n must_v be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v that_o point_n until_o another_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v public_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o print_v as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o in_o print_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n this_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o also_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o then_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o manifest_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n all_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v desire_v reformation_n yet_o never_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v handle_v but_o themselves_o do_v cross_a and_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o for_o one_o particular_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n which_o do_v most_o need_n it_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v principal_o expect_v they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v it_o see_v that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la with_o such_o exorbitant_a unseemliness_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n in_o the_o general_a discuss_v twelve_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v congregation_n to_o be_v study_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n 1._o what_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n may_v reside_v in_o their_o church_n without_o be_v absent_a but_o for_o cause_n just_a honest_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o title_n of_o some_o benefice_n in_o regard_n many_o deceit_n be_v discover_v which_o arise_v from_o ordination_n to_o a_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v for_o ordination_n either_o by_o the_o ordainer_n or_o their_o minister_n or_o notary_n 4._o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o daily_a distribution_n or_o so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v they_o may_v convert_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n to_o that_o use_n 5._o whether_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v need_n of_o many_o priest_n aught_o to_o have_v many_o title_n also_o 6._o whether_o small_a benefice_n with_o cure_n which_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n for_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v make_v one_o of_o many_o 7._o what_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v curate_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o able_a vicar_n assign_v they_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n 8._o whether_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o incorporate_v into_o the_o mother_n church_n ruinate_a chapel_n which_o for_o poverty_n can_v be_v rebuilt_a 9_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o he_o may_v visit_v benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la though_o they_o be_v regular_a 10._o whether_o secret_a marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v contract_v hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a 11._o what_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v esteem_v secret_a but_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o great_a abuse_n cause_v by_o the_o pardoner_n after_o these_o the_o point_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o be_v study_v marriage_n one_o article_n more_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o only_a whether_o as_o euaristus_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o clandestine_v or_o secret_a marriage_n be_v repute_v not_o good_a both_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o council_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o void_a and_o that_o secrecy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o impediment_n which_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v soldier_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n treat_v a_o league_n and_o raise_v soldier_n discover_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v treat_v a_o league_n and_o make_v some_o levy_n of_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whither_o the_o motion_n do_v tend_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o holy_a day_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n only_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n franciscus_n ferdinandus_n d'aualos_fw-la marquis_n of_o pescara_n name_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v a_o oration_n be_v make_v on_o his_o name_n
dimisorie_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o clerk_n have_v leave_v to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o will_v ordain_v he_o and_o in_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o lay_v the_o reformation_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v ordain_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dimisory_n of_o bishop_n but_o concern_v the_o faculty_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o notary_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v for_o some_o esteem_v it_o a_o office_n pure_o secular_a think_v that_o their_o pay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v other_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n a_o antiquary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n patent_n or_o testimonial_a and_o after_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o title_n they_o do_v not_o change_v diocese_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o do_v make_v a_o journey_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v formata_fw-la the_o use_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a begin_v after_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o clerk_n begin_v to_o be_v vagabond_n and_o be_v introduce_v in_o supplement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o reward_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o they_o but_o moderate_v and_o limit_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o distribution_n concern_v distribution_n collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v by_o their_o institution_n this_o function_n among_o other_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v canonical_a rent_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n distribute_v among_o they_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o manner_n for_o either_o they_o live_v at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o charge_n as_o the_o regulars_n or_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o rent_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o prebend_n or_o the_o service_n be_v end_v all_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o either_o in_o meat_n or_o money_n those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a continue_v in_o that_o discipline_n but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o come_v to_o division_n either_o into_o prebend_n or_o distribution_n to_o the_o prebendary_n excuse_v those_o from_o perform_v those_o divine_a office_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n or_o some_o spiritual_a business_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o eafie_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n and_o begin_v a_o use_n of_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prebend_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o measure_n be_v distribute_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v excuse_v so_o that_o discipline_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o office_n remain_v long_o in_o this_o second_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a when_o they_o give_v or_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o distribution_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o great_a the_o distribution_n be_v the_o better_a the_o office_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n may_v be_v redress_v by_o take_v part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o make_v distribution_n thereof_o this_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o enlarge_v hereby_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v already_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o lucas_n bisantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o poor_a speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rather_o the_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o prebend_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o first_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v for_o almost_o all_o these_o institution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o and_o without_o alteration_n not_o only_o upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o better_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n for_o reward_n be_v undoubted_a simony_n so_o that_o by_o drive_v out_o one_o evil_a another_o will_v enter_v far_o worse_o make_v negligent_a man_n to_o become_v simoniacal_a the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v last_o will_n and_o for_o assist_v at_o divine_a office_n for_o gain_n one_o must_v distinguish_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o secondary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n will_v go_v to_o church_n principal_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o distribution_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o pretend_v and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_v secondary_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a but_o a_o principal_a cause_n which_o first_o move_v and_o without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o please_v and_o raise_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o congregation_n for_o every_o one_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n and_o charge_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rent_n do_v think_v he_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o article_n have_v great_a applause_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o distribution_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v these_o article_n have_v be_v thus_o discuss_v father_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v decree_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n the_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o six_o more_o leave_v that_o of_o secret_a marriage_n for_o another_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n meet_v to_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n of_o residency_n they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o simoneta_n favour_v the_o opinion_n residence_n the_o legate_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la think_v fit_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v omit_v mantua_n without_o manifest_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n do_v demand_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o other_o legate_n altemps_n follow_v simoneta_n and_o the_o other_o two_o though_o with_o some_o caution_n adhere_v to_o mantua_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o paste_n without_o some_o bitterness_n though_o modest_o express_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o legate_n hold_v a_o general_a congregation_n the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o demand_n follow_v be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n that_o be_v because_o many_o father_n have_v say_v that_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la some_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n may_v make_v they_o quick_o easy_o and_o secure_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la whether_o you_o approve_v or_o disproove_v the_o declaration_n that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n which_o because_o they_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laât_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
succeed_v well_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o moderate_v the_o rashness_n of_o some_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a division_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v the_o frequent_a and_o effectual_a persuasion_n which_o they_o make_v to_o quiet_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o affront_v also_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o some_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a against_o their_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o necessity_n which_o force_v mantua_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v offer_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o deliver_v the_o ambassage_n to_o he_o which_o for_o many_o respect_n they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o name_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n marvel_v and_o say_v that_o bad_a tongue_n and_o worse_a pen_n have_v paint_v those_o father_n in_o other_o colour_n then_o he_o show_v he_o the_o union_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o support_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o no_o occasion_n arise_v to_o dissolve_v it_o that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v so_o advance_v and_o the_o father_n so_o interest_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o their_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v the_o handle_n and_o define_v of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v they_o do_v all_o aim_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n do_v dexterous_o decline_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v past_a his_o holiness_n may_v attribute_v much_o unto_o chance_n pardon_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a benignity_n that_o which_o former_o have_v happen_v not_o by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o may_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o hereafter_o because_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o propose_v or_o handle_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v consult_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n weigh_v the_o remonstrance_n well_o send_v present_o back_o the_o archbishop_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v instruction_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n the_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v more_o after_o one_o manner_n then_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n to_o persuade_v and_o violence_n other_o and_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o bitterness_n between_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o become_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o residence_n but_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o heat_n and_o that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v handle_v it_o with_o profit_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v mantua_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o demonstration_n thereof_o pray_v he_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v quick_o end_v because_o by_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o lanciano_n he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o september_n and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o take_v the_o point_n already_o digest_v by_o it_o they_o shall_v immediate_o determine_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v busy_v in_o trent_n in_o hear_v the_o divine_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o article_n who_o begin_v the_o nine_o and_o end_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 60._o yet_o nothing_o worthy_a observation_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n be_v new_a never_o handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bohemian_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o disputation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o study_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o few_o excite_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o luther_n therefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o discuss_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v discuss_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v as_o in_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o say_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n only_o be_v in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o saint_n paul_n ready_a to_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n at_o the_o sea_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o wine_n in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o difference_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cup._n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n which_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o drink_n in_o it_o jonathan_n who_o taste_v the_o honey_n do_v not_o drink_v and_o such_o other_o congruity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v one_o particular_a serious_o deliver_v by_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n that_o christ_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o then_o be_v laique_n &_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n command_v they_o shall_v all_o eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o consecrate_v the_o portugal_n the_o opinion_n of_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o now_o consecrate_a priest_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v light_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o two_o one_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n cup._n two_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n that_o be_v accidental_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n one_o only_o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o use_n of_o one_o alone_a which_o they_o confirm_v because_o it_o do_v once_o in_o the_o beginning_n change_n in_o baptism_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o return_v afterward_o to_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o she_o have_v suffer_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o final_o have_v approve_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o friar_n antonius_n mandolphus_n a_o divine_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n have_v first_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n observe_v that_o
a_o end_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o spanish_a divine_n and_o dependent_n prelate_n the_o 4._o article_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n on_o spain_n be_v marvellous_o unite_v in_o give_v counsel_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o germany_n or_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o former_o move_v the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n be_v cease_v yea_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a and_o other_o more_o strong_a and_o essential_a annex_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o because_o man_n have_v not_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o reverence_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o some_o do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o use_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o devotion_n among_o good_a catholic_n diligence_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o negligence_n in_o divine_a be_v much_o increase_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a neglect_n may_v produce_v a_o great_a irreverence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o spread_v a_o doctrine_n which_o take_v from_o they_o their_o exemption_n subiect_v they_o to_o lay_v magistrate_n detract_v from_o their_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v force_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v exact_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v give_v they_o reputation_n the_o danger_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o false_a belief_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o more_o urgent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o many_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o chalice_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n now_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v still_o what_o they_o will_v infer_v by_o this_o i_o can_v express_v better_a have_v never_o read_v that_o nestorius_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n nor_o that_o the_o modern_n do_v handle_v it_o with_o those_o term_n but_o the_o three_o danger_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v debase_v and_o a_o conclusion_n make_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o take_v a_o way_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o danger_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o happen_v neither_o be_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v the_o error_n past_a have_v correct_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n so_o they_o will_v publish_v the_o victory_n and_o demand_v a_o change_n also_o in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v away_o fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o abolition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o all_o do_v aim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o be_v catholic_n who_o desire_n the_o cup_n because_o the_o catholic_n do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o no_o devotion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v the_o cup_n think_v it_o necessary_a and_o he_o that_o think_v so_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a that_o none_o do_v demand_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v usurp_v it_o without_o any_o allowance_n that_o of_o this_o every_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n do_v entreat_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o novitie_n without_o a_o lawful_a decree_n not_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o themselves_o more_o willing_o then_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o press_v that_o friar_n francis_n forier_n a_o portugal_n cup._n a_o petulant_a say_n of_o a_o friar_n against_o the_o prince_n who_o demand_v the_o cup._n use_v a_o conceit_n which_o the_o auditor_n think_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bold_a but_o petulant_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o lutheran_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n will_v demand_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v from_o whence_o also_o these_o nation_n will_v learn_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o most_o catholic_a country_n lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n then_o to_o give_v it_o the_o cup._n franciscus_n della_n torre_n a_o jesuite_n repeat_v a_o say_n of_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o amgell_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n do_v now_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n exhort_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n some_o add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o establish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o decree_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v then_o of_o force_n but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n there_o will_v be_v no_o external_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v quick_o make_v sour_a a_o great_a lump_n so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o heretic_n great_a opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n some_o also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o to_o unburthen_v himself_o and_o draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n refer_v to_o the_o council_n do_v expound_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o request_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n suspect_v it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v every_o grant_n with_o unfit_a interpretation_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o council_n but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v counsel_n to_o proceed_v with_o less_o rigour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v worldly_a aim_n of_o reputation_n but_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o other_o even_o those_o of_o humane_a
reverence_n and_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o have_v it_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o long_o expect_v some_o prince_n or_o ambassage_n of_o germany_n but_o above_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o baracadoe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o that_o country_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o ambassador_n who_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v labour_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o constitute_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o frenchman_n hear_v this_o oration_n be_v well_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v free_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o but_o hear_v the_o answer_n they_o grow_v jealous_a because_o this_o be_v courteous_a and_o they_o sharp_a the_o difference_n be_v because_o howsoever_o the_o bavarian_a do_v acute_o bite_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o much_o reverence_n whereas_o the_o french_a oration_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o bavarian_a extempore_o but_o they_o be_v both_o use_v alike_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n only_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o congregation_n cup._n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v present_a a_o write_n in_o congregation_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n of_o the_o divine_n the_o spaniard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v they_o heretic_n who_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o other_o objection_n to_o promote_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bavarian_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o impertinency_n use_v by_o the_o divine_n compose_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v end_v his_o oration_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o they_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v these_o last_o day_n speak_v well_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n but_o not_o for_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o medicine_n not_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o member_n ill_o affect_v which_o they_o will_v fit_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o help_n they_o desire_v and_o beginning_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o constance_n but_o only_o to_o add_v that_o after_o that_o council_n no_o practice_n force_n or_o war_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n do_v love_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o pius_n do_v revoke_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o the_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n now_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o his_o charge_n institute_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o prague_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bohemia_n that_o the_o calistine_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a prelate_n do_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o regain_v ãâã_d may_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v that_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o those_o people_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o marry_a priest_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o catholic_a do_v defend_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n then_o of_o one_o only_a they_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o too_o great_a severity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carintbia_n carniola_n stiria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n leave_v to_o communicate_v they_o with_o it_o which_o for_o many_o impediment_n be_v not_o effect_v of_o those_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lutheran_n the_o divine_n have_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n be_v heretic_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v demand_v it_o for_o catholic_n only_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v by_o this_o grant_n many_o protestant_n also_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o protest_v they_o will_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v satiate_v with_o novity_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o few_o day_n sinee_n who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n may_v ordain_v calistine_n priest_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o bohemia_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n in_o hungary_n they_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n have_v punish_v some_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o catholic_a curate_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o paganism_n in_o conclusion_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o call_v back_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o draught_n compose_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o article_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n handle_v they_o and_o on_o the_o 3_o they_o diseourse_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n whether_o more_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o some_o defend_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o cardinal_n seripando_n say_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v again_o yet_o some_o prelate_n desire_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hold_v that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n from_o trent_n residence_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o trent_n fear_v they_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o concern_v residence_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n and_o heat_n concern_v residence_n see_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o fear_v some_o grievous_a encounter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v persevere_v among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n before_o mention_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n julius_n pavesi_n archbishop_n
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o two_o power_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v call_v his_o superior_a as_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v four_o degree_n high_o than_o a_o doorkeeper_n yet_o not_o superior_a unto_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o allege_v diverse_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o it_o impart_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n but_o before_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n resolve_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_v the_o first_o motion_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n resume_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n michael_n oroncuspe_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v or_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n whether_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o for_o one_o must_v distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v superior_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o be_v superior_n the_o facto_fw-la it_o can_v be_v doubt_v because_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v superiority_n and_o priest_n obedience_n therefore_o this_o article_n be_v without_o question_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o there_o be_v another_o ambiguity_n also_o whether_o jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la or_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v superior_n there_o be_v so_o many_o decretal_n which_o say_v it_o express_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n it_o be_v dâiure_fw-fr divino_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v this_o point_n very_o clear_a and_o that_o he_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o resolve_v anything_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o must_v not_o proceed_v further_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o eight_o article_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n johannes_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n follow_v who_o discuss_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v enter_v brave_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o report_n come_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o very_a proposition_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v not_o the_o superiority_n alone_o but_o the_o institution_n also_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a ordination_n superior_n to_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bishop_n be_v likewise_o institute_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v say_v to_o they_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o recite_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v they_o but_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n concern_v other_o particle_n of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v speak_v before_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v impatient_a and_o turn_v often_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v about_o simoneta_n which_o vex_v cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o upon_o so_o good_a reason_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o attention_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v after_o he_o follow_v antonius_n grossetus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v brief_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o article_n insist_v upon_o this_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o miletum_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n upon_o which_o place_n he_o make_v many_o observation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n from_o man_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v hireling_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v because_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n unto_o they_o be_v satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o think_v on_o but_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o dispensation_n of_o man_n he_o allege_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n only_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o govern_v but_o divide_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o flock_n
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v âord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaââ_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n ãâ¦ã_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v ãâ¦ã_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneââll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
convenient_a for_o charles_n to_o stand_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o dutch_a prince_n whereas_o this_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o already_o final_o that_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v defer_v because_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o season_n but_o by_o dissemble_v a_o while_n he_o may_v oblique_o make_v trial_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o writing_n which_o go_v about_o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o one_o displease_v they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n displease_v the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o very_o much_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o rome_n concern_v they_o be_v but_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o advertisment_n rather_o to_o minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o entreaty_n by_o way_n of_o negotiation_n they_o write_v back_o only_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n the_o imperialist_n shall_v make_v instance_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n propose_v and_o they_o cause_v gabriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o write_v a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o send_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n have_v tell_v commendone_v that_o he_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o receive_v that_o resolution_n beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o proceed_v upon_o these_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n the_o card._n of_o mantua_n write_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o write_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o congregation_n to_o give_v word_n only_o as_o he_o have_v do_v two_o year_n together_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n do_v say_v that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n do_v promise_n much_o for_o reformation_n yet_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v execute_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o who_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o this_o cardinal_n a_o prince_n conversant_a so_o many_o long_a year_n in_o many_o great_a affair_n and_o of_o a_o most_o complete_a conversation_n shall_v use_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v near_o their_o grave_n for_o some_o intrinficall_a cause_n unknowen_a even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v distaste_v with_o humane_a matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v pure_a ceremony_n to_o which_o gaol_n he_o be_v then_o very_o near_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v adrian_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o touch_v but_o light_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o dispensation_n and_o with_o theological_a term_n and_o form_n defend_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o doctor_n cornisius_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o without_o scandal_n he_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o humane_a law_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o âorce_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temeritie_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o dispensation_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o public_a utility_n and_o charity_n towards_o private_a man_n this_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o french_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o papalin_n the_o secondranke_a have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o lorraine_n not_o to_o handle_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n they_o change_v the_o order_n and_o make_v the_o four_o rank_n speak_v next_o john_n verdun_n handle_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n pass_v immediate_o from_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o contradict_v friar_n adrian_n labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o pope_n power_n first_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o dispensation_n that_o be_v a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o a_o publish_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n imperfection_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o make_v general_a law_n must_v needs_o reserve_v power_n to_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o sundry_a occurrence_n which_o may_v bring_v acception_n in_o particular_a matter_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o write_a law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o make_v more_o gentle_a but_o all_o that_o law_n be_v even_o equity_n itself_o in_o humane_a law_n in_o which_o some_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v be_v foresee_v will_v not_o have_v be_v comprehend_v a_o dispensation_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o dispenser_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o dispensation_n to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o party_n refuse_v shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v without_o all_o obligation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v give_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v offend_v if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v desire_v either_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v it_o will_v have_v be_v except_v and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v or_o will_v have_v be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o this_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o extend_v he_o add_v that_o flattery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v persuade_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n as_o the_o master_n will_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o one_o that_o give_v of_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n a_o servant_n but_o he_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o set_v over_o the_o christian_a family_n to_o give_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o measure_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o dispence_v unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o declare_v only_o to_o he_o that_o
world_n know_v how_o any_o pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_o will_v no_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o that_o ãâã_d can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v noâ_n inform_v well_o instead_o of_o reform_v will_v ãâã_d more_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o desire_v to_o second_v it_o ãâ¦ã_o formation_n in_o other_o court_n also_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o perhaps_o from_o the_o abuse_n therein_o the_o evil_n do_v principal_o arise_v that_o concern_v the_o petition_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o other_o he_o have_v always_o write_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v institute_v and_o continue_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n concern_v they_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o confusion_n and_o indignity_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v touch_v diverse_a disorder_n of_o the_o council_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o counsel_n will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o theodosiâj_n be_v imitate_v and_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n between_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o important_a affair_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o little_a and_o hope_v less_o of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o do_v desire_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o what_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o their_o people_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n still_o in_o hope_n but_o these_o interest_n can_v not_o move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o people_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v conform_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o state_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v unite_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o solicit_v he_o with_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr auola_n do_v opportune_o arrive_v in_o rome_n send_v express_o by_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o pope_n honour_v he_o above_o measure_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o room_n former_o inhabit_v by_o count_n frederic_n rome_n a_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n boremeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o effectual_a courtesy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o prorogation_n for_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o sell_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o princess_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n which_o in_o spain_n be_v think_v easy_a because_o many_o even_o private_a man_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v stretch_v unto_o and_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o but_o the_o treaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o princess_n which_o succeed_v and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n and_o alienation_n the_o pope_n show_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o make_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n promise_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n don_n lewis_n do_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n only_o he_o offer_v to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o treat_v a_o league_n between_o the_o catholic_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o france_n run_v headlong_o to_o any_o accord_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o council_n purpose_v to_o propose_v it_o again_o but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v many_o congregation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v just_o cite_v and_o whether_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v make_v another_o writing_n in_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o five_o church_n have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v to_o this_o end_n granata_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o shall_v ask_v the_o frenchman_n who_o receive_v that_o of_o basil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o when_o five_o church_n be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v persuade_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bad_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o granata_n refuse_v and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a herein_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o he_o use_v these_o very_a word_n let_v he_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o vicar_n another_o day_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n meet_v together_o to_o set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v propose_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o lorraine_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o simoneta_n seripando_n be_v sick_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n find_v opportunity_n to_o digress_v from_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n to_o residence_n spend_v his_o whole_a large_a discourse_n therein_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o example_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v command_v it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n that_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o residence_n and_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la the_o edifice_n or_o roof_n and_o that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remoove_v and_o as_o the_o roof_n fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v residence_n with_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la only_a and_o those_o who_o ascribe_v it_o only_o unto_o that_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a time_n note_v that_o
make_v peace_n with_o the_o france_n news_n out_o of_o france_n hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_a heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n have_v cause_v first_o the_o emperor_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o pass_v from_o that_o business_n and_o relate_v the_o confusion_n of_o france_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n have_v change_v his_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n into_o count_n of_o beawois_n have_v also_o pronounce_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n all_o the_o disorder_n to_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v ãâã_d heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o ãâã_d end_v this_o business_n ãâã_d proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v on_o place_n where_o the_o luther_n ãâ¦ã_o sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o one_o they_o ãâã_d rome_n ãâã_d edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v ãâ¦ã_o onsistorio_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o inaud_n cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v ãâã_d of_o heretic_n ãâã_d cologui_n cardinal_n the_o chastilion_n saint_n maine_n archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d john_n ãâ¦ã_o luc_fw-fr bishop_n of_o valence_n johannes_n antonius_n ãâã_d bisop_n of_o trâjes_n john_n blankan_n son_n bishop_n of_o apo_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o ãâã_d but_o the_o absence_n of_o lorraine_n in_o trent_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o new_a legate_n with_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n approach_v give_v some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d negotiation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d cardinal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hon_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o the_o lagate_v m_o ãâ¦ã_o who_o be_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o expect_a trent_n the_o entry_n of_o card._n ãâã_d into_o trent_n and_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n late_o at_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n pontifical_o under_o a_o canopy_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o receive_v legate_n be_v perform_v the_o morrow_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n he_o sing_v the_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o trent_n also_o this_o day_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n with_o many_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v also_o visit_v by_o the_o french_a who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o communicate_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o master_n luna_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v good_a correspondency_n he_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v many_o love_a word_n and_o general_a offer_n the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o receive_v cardinal_n congregation_n card._n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n morone_n where_o after_o the_o brief_a of_o his_o legation_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o calamity_n present_a and_o imminent_a for_o our_o sin_n will_v cease_v if_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a purity_n for_o which_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o be_v two_o cardinal_n prince_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n prince_n free_a city_n and_o nation_n and_o prelate_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o integretie_a and_o most_o skilful_a divine_n but_o mantus_fw-la and_o seripando_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n have_v substitute_v he_o and_o join_v navaggero_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n have_v over_o come_v fear_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v return_v short_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o father_n in_o company_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n one_o a_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o province_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o union_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v permit_v the_o other_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o his_o holiness_n have_v command_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o contentious_a and_o discord_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n which_o do_v grieous_o offend_v christendom_n they_o will_v handle_v serious_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o count_n of_o luna_n use_v persuasion_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n vessal_n of_o his_o luna_n persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n king_n spaniard_n or_o italian_n or_o benefice_v in_o his_o state_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o stand_v unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o do_v themselves_o wrong_v say_v he_o have_v commission_n to_o advise_v particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v a_o particular_a ãâã_d come_v of_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v serious_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n morone_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v lorraine_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o defer_v his_o return_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o venice_n with_o navaggero_n and_o understand_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o morone_n communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o into_o some_o obligation_n whereupon_o morone_n part_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o april_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n good_a intention_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o any_o exception_n notwithstanding_o his_o other_o commission_n be_v know_v which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o many_o impediment_n of_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o ãâã_d may_v make_v proâuision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaââ_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o âitle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o âune_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o âune_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n ãâã_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâfacility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n ought_v we_o also_o to_o continue_v fast_v &_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 150._o year_n part_n since_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o lateran_n to_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n &_o final_o to_o this_o second_o what_o their_o demand_n be_v john_n gerson_n ambassador_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n danesius_n ambassador_n in_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n of_o guido_n faber_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o second_o do_v testify_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o must_v still_o fast_o and_o lament_v not_o seventie_o year_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o three_o hundred_o and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o give_v one_o thing_n in_o payment_n for_o another_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o reformation_n propose_v the_o month_n before_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o see_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o befit_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o many_o thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o plaster_n of_o isaias_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o make_v it_o raw_a though_o heal_v before_o that_o these_o addition_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v prince_n be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o do_v make_v a_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o judge_v charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o add_v taht_v the_o bishop_n have_v with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a or_o concordate_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v defend_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o late_a king_n since_o that_o the_o decretal_n substitute_v in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n will_v reduce_v those_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n into_o observation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o reside_v all_o the_o year_n and_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n not_o only_o nine_o month_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v the_o use_n only_o and_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o distribute_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o render_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o name_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o like_a ironical_a manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o jest_v at_o they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v always_o forbid_v pension_n resignation_n in_o favour_n or_o with_o regress_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n annat_n prevention_n and_o to_o litigate_v for_o the_o possessory_a before_o any_o but_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o for_o the_o propriety_n or_o other_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a out_o of_o france_n and_o forbid_v also_o the_o hinder_v of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n or_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o king_n founder_n and_o patron_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n though_o ecclesiastical_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v at_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o the_o father_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n assemble_v only_o to_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o regard_v this_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a another_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o admonition_n excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n though_o persevere_v in_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n he_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n or_o micheas_n or_o daniel_n the_o most_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o malediction_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o ãâã_d or_o if_o they_o shall_v that_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n as_o ãâ¦ã_o they_o do_v oppose_v they_o but_o if_o ãâ¦ã_o thing_fw-mi the_o prince_n they_o will_v attend_v serious_o to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n expectch_n it_o will_v be_v most_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o ble_a to_o the_o king_n who_o do_v command_v they_o the_o ambassador_z ãâ¦ã_o to_o ãâã_d that_o ãâ¦ã_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n afterward_o he_o do_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v just_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o ââme_n to_o take_v compassion_n not_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o france_n but_o upon_o themselves_o the_o father_n their_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o s_o which_o can_v do_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n they_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o cry_v when_o christ_n come_v sând_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o ãâã_d that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a reputation_n comp_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o adversary_n to_o repentance_n and_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o father_n nor_o his_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o grandfather_n who_o be_v unperfect_a but_o go_v high_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o perfect_a ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o respect_v the_o next_o predecessor_n though_o very_o learned_a but_o to_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o arm_a prince_n to_o the_o war_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pick_v their_o nail_n at_o home_n but_o with_o prayer_n good_a life_n and_o sincere_a preach_n for_o they_o have_v frame_v themselves_o first_o like_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n also_o to_o become_v theodosii_n honorij_fw-la arcadij_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o gratiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o and_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o he_o end_v the_o oration_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v do_v anger_n very_o much_o not_o only_o the_o papalin_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n more_o and_o frenchman_n also_o censure_v be_v censure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v there_o be_v such_o a_o whisper_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o congregation_n some_o do_v tax_v it_o
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v ãâã_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o the_o raptor_n whether_o he_o many_o the_o woman_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n 7._o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o vagabond_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n first_o make_v and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a exhort_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o 8._o it_o do_v ordain_v against_o concubinary_n that_o be_v admonish_v thrice_o by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o case_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o persevere_v one_o year_n after_o the_o censure_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o and_o the_o concubine_n after_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a chase_v also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9_o it_o command_v every_o temporal_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o marry_v direct_o or_o indirect_o 10._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o ancient_a prohibition_n of_o nuptial_a solemnity_n from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o ash_n wednesday_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n not_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o session_n but_o as_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o next_o day_n in_o congregation_n which_o be_v appoint_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v do_v do_v contain_v 1._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v though_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a that_o whosoever_o have_v right_a in_o the_o promotion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n age_n doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o every_o provincial_a synod_n a_o form_n of_o examination_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n fit_a for_o every_o place_n &_o the_o examination_n make_v according_a to_o that_o prescript_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o propose_v in_o consistory_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o age_n life_n doctrine_n &_o other_o quality_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bb._n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n though_o but_o deacon_n which_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v such_o great_a incommodity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o assume_v cardinal_n of_o excellent_a worth_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o fit_a pastor_n because_o if_o the_o flock_n shall_v perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n christ_n will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o the_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n within_o one_o year_n at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o afterward_o every_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v hereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v elect_v one_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o assist_v and_o receive_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n otherwise_o remain_v firm_a and_o the_o diocesan_a synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o exempt_v except_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a chapter_n shall_v assist_v which_o general_a chapter_n have_v secular_a church_n annex_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o shall_v assist_v also_o 3._o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n every_o year_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o visitor_n and_o all_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o it_o be_v large_a in_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o metropolitan_n shall_v not_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la but_o for_o a_o cause_n approve_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o arch_a deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n and_o shall_v take_v a_o notary_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o visitor_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o modest_a train_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n dispatch_v the_o visitation_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o frugal_a and_o moderate_a diet_n which_o may_v be_v give_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o money_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o any_o place_n not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n immovable_a good_n or_o rent_n of_o house_n except_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o the_o foundation_n 4._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v in_o person_n or_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o other_o and_o in_o case_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o charge_n maintain_v another_o to_o do_v it_o depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o lent_n every_o day_n or_o thrice_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v admonish_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v who_o cure_n shall_v be_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o parish_n 5._o that_o criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v information_n only_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o small_a matter_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o by_o judge_n depute_v by_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v dispense_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n with_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n and_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o vicar_n as_o also_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o heresy_n by_o himself_o but_o not_o by_o a_o vicar_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catecechisme_n which_o the_o synod_n will_v compose_v which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o parish_n priest_n 8._o that_o to_o public_a offender_n public_a penance_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o secret_a in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o penitentiary_n master_n doctor_z or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v visitation_n of_o benefice_n exempt_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 10._o that_o where_o visitation_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o question_n no_o exemption_n or_o appeal_n though_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v or_o adjudge_v 11._o that_o for_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o protonotary_n count_v palatine_n king_n chaplain_n or_o servant_n in_o war_n monastery_n hospital_n those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n except_o they_o shall_v reside_v in_o the_o house_n or_o under_o their_o obedience_n and_o
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
satisfaction_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n may_v be_v compel_v though_o they_o be_v laikes_n by_o censure_n and_o other_o remedy_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o fruit_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o governement_n shall_v not_o begve_v hereafter_o to_o any_o for_o long_a time_n than_o three_o year_n 9_o the_o title_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v authentical_a by_o foundation_n or_o donation_n or_o by_o presentation_n multiply_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a manner_n but_o in_o person_n and_o community_n in_o who_o usurpation_n be_v usual_o presume_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o time_n immemoriall_n shall_v not_o suffice_v except_o presentation_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v authentical_o show_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_a effect_n other_o sort_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v abrogate_a except_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n king_n possessor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a prince_n and_o of_o general_a study_n the_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v transfer_v against_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o the_o union_n of_o simple_a benefice_n to_o those_o which_o have_v right_a of_o patronage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o real_o take_v effect_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n though_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o likewise_o all_o patronage_n shall_v be_v review_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n for_o augmentation_n of_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o build_v it_o anew_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o evident_a utility_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 10._o that_o in_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o diocesan_n four_o person_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v elect_v endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la or_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o other_o delegation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a 11._o money_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o hand_n for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o successor_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rent_v out_o neither_o shall_v the_o farmour_n of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o the_o farm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v within_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o nine_o or_o more_o year_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o shall_v pay_v they_o hereafter_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entire_o oblige_v and_o he_o that_o with_o hold_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v before_o restitution_n and_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n to_o impart_v some_o of_o it_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v poor_a church_n 13._o whereas_o the_o four_o of_o the_o funeral_n be_v usual_o pay_v until_o within_o these_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o episcopal_a or_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o pious_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 14_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o any_o suspect_a woman_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o do_v after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n &_o of_o all_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o suspend_v also_o from_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n summary_o but_o clerk_n not_o benefice_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n suspension_n or_o inhabilitie_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n and_o not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n they_o shall_v be_v susspend_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o the_o pope_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n not_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n in_o church_n where_o their_o father_n have_v or_o have_v have_v a_o benefice_n nor_o have_v any_o pension_n in_o benefice_n which_o the_o father_n either_o have_v now_o or_o have_v have_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o resign_v within_o three_o month_n prohibit_v also_o resignation_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n 16._o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o if_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n have_v not_o a_o convenient_a rovenue_n it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 17._o whereas_o some_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o base_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n man_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o place_n with_o too_o much_o indignity_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n the_o synod_n detest_a this_n and_o reviue_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o decorum_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n do_v command_v bishop_n to_o forbear_v this_o and_o regard_v their_o decree_n both_o in_o church_n and_o without_o remember_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o also_o command_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o father_n 18._o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v indistinct_o by_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v but_o for_o a_o cause_n hear_v with_o maturity_n and_o without_o cost_n 19_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o shall_v grant_v duel_n between_o christian_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o duel_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o combatant_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o be_v perpetual_o infamous_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o duel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o counsel_n either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o the_o looker_n on_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 20._o in_o prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v be_v read_v in_o it_o the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v secular_a prince_n hope_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o her_o right_n reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o together_o with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n determine_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n prince_n and_o all_o to_o reverence_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o inferior_a lord_n their_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v reside_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o impediment_n and_o with_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v never_o mention_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o any_o congregation_n by_o which_o
the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o pius_n in_o the_o council_n with_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v except_v and_o preserve_v be_v not_o able_a to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o of_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v before_o day_n howsoever_o news_n be_v come_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o demand_v confirmation_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o after_o dinner_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o substance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n of_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o profitable_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o provide_v against_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v that_o all_o those_o office_n of_o pardonmonger_n be_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o other_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v collect_v all_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o concern_v fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o feast_n it_o exhort_v bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o the_o index_n howsoever_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o regard_n the_o synod_n have_v not_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o catechism_n breviaris_n &_o missal_n it_o publish_v also_o mother_n decree_n that_o by_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o ambas_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o end_n it_o pray_v the_o prince_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o receive_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o in_o which_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o necessirie_n of_o declaration_n shall_v arise_v the_o pope_n call_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n be_v recite_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v or_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n will_v make_v provision_n afterward_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n a_o confirmation_n demand_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n as_o chief_a precedent_n grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o session_n or_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o bless_v the_o council_n give_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v and_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o all_o and_z upon_o occasion_n popular_a acclamation_n do_v often_o happen_v and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v conclude_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o uniform_a determination_n do_v pass_v to_o acclamation_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v assemble_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n in_o prayer_n to_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o acclamation_n be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n god_n for_o his_o continual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v some_o bishop_n more_o zealous_a to_o break_v out_o fit_o into_o some_o one_o of_o these_o conceit_n so_o the_o common_a concourse_n do_v cry_v with_o he_o this_o be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n yet_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o meditate_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o answer_v and_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chief_a wherein_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n be_v chief_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v the_o acclamation_n but_o to_o thunder_v they_o out_o also_o which_o be_v general_o construe_v for_o a_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n not_o beseem_v such_o a_o prelate_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v a_o office_n which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o council_n then_o to_o so_o principal_a a_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v a_o long_a life_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v pray_v for_o likewise_o eternal_a memory_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o for_o the_o king_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n long_a life_n for_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o for_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o repuqligue_n many_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n and_o long_a life_n wish_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o trent_n be_v commend_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o anathema_n only_o a_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a in_o one_o word_n only_o not_o specify_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o father_n be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v of_o four_o legate_n two_o suscribe_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suscribe_v cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n 268._o bishop_n seven_o abbat_n nine_o and_o thirty_o proctor_n of_o man_n absent_a seven_o general_n of_o regular_a order_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v subscribe_v after_o the_o rather_n yet_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n be_v then_o take_v for_o two_o respect_n one_o be_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v not_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o subscribe_v for_o two_o cause_n there_o if_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o manifestation_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n the_o other_o because_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v absolute_o but_o with_o reservation_n because_o his_o king_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n publish_v that_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a if_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n fall_v sick_a all_o fear_v his_o life_n there_o be_v much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d pope_n ãâ¦ã_o e_o make_a ãâã_d confu_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâã_d confusion_n in_o the_o court._n for_o never_o have_v know_v a_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v very_o fearful_a what_o may_v happen_v they_o have_v
certain_a that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fragility_n of_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v continent_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o prick_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o dionysius_n do_v admonish_v quintus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n persuade_v the_o council_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o for_o bid_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n but_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o clerk_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n that_o among_o fifty_o catholic_a priest_n hardly_o one_o can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a fornicator_n that_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o desire_v matrimony_n but_o the_o secular_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o ãâã_d such_o beastly_a behaviour_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n will_v not_o give_v the_o benefice_n but_o to_o marry_a man_n that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o minister_n only_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v former_o remit_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v a_o bishop_n in_o saragosa_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o commit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o simple_a priest_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o many_o catholic_n do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o think_v better_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n then_o by_o retain_v it_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o unclean_a single_a life_n leave_v marriage_n free_a for_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n panormitan_n do_v hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o grant_v matrimony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o in_o the_o anciran_n council_n of_o adam_n and_o eupsychius_n cesariensis_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o secular_a priest_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v unto_o regulars_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n not_o to_o admit_v marry_v clerk_n and_o to_o tolerate_v fornicator_n and_o to_o remove_v both_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o remain_v without_o minister_n and_o that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o old_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o retain_v single_a life_n with_o the_o tooth_n to_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a good_n it_o not_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o soul_n beside_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v do_v concubinate_a will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n consider_v these_o remonstrance_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o call_v to_o rome_n pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o maturity_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v dissuade_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o will_v bring_v intelligence_n and_o instruction_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o when_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o opinion_n it_o will_v distaste_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o trouble_v the_o council_n put_v he_o to_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a danger_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o counsel_n be_v sincere_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o think_v no_o more_o of_o stranger_n he_o depute_v nineteen_o cardinal_n give_v they_o order_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o twelve_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n cardinal_n a_o promotion_n of_o 19_o cardinal_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v he_o in_o council_n in_o which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o comprehend_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la howsoever_o their_o quality_n may_v otherwise_o deserve_v the_o degree_n and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o create_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n aluise_n pisano_n bishop_n of_o milan_n marcus_n antonius_n bobo_n bishop_n of_o aosta_n hugo_n buon_n compagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n alexander_n sforza_n bishop_n of_o parma_n simon_n pasqua_n bishop_n of_o serzana_n carlo_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n franciscus_n abondius_n bishop_n of_o bobio_n guido_n ferrier_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n johannes_n franciscus_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n gahriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n all_o which_o have_v labour_v faithful_o in_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o these_o he_o add_v zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n who_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o emperor_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n for_o conclude_v the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o trent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o history_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v over_o these_o small_a parcel_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o as_o conscientious_a as_o any_o that_o precede_v in_o that_o sea_n or_o that_o follow_v after_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s_o peter_n as_o much_o pre-eminence_n as_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v if_o not_o more_o yet_o he_o do_v renounce_v in_o most_o ample_a term_n or_o rather_o abominate_a that_o swell_a antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v then_o challenge_v by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o long_o since_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o more_o nor_o more_o preiudicial_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o in_o this_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o these_o bishop_n can_v sore_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v at_o last_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n profess_v and_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n i_o have_v tender_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n three_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o famous_a florentine_a who_o know_v their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o relate_v they_o plain_o the_o papalin_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o wicked_a generation_n as_o in_o all_o late_a edition_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o unjust_a usurpation_n against_o both_o ecclesistiques_n and_o laique_n now_o lest_o any_o may_v uncontrolable_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v faulty_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o those_o be_v worthy_a who_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n concern_v these_o look_v over_o the_o passage_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o some_o epistle_n write_v by_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o give_v account_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v or_o by_o their_o superior_n to_o they_o back_o again_o by_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v in_o it_o they_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o abominable_a that_o thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o 3_o that_o invita_fw-la pauli_n 3_o papirius_n massonius_n a_o popish_a writer_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la hodiè_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la requirit_fw-la optimi_fw-la putantur_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la levitêr_fw-la mali_fw-la
and_o the_o truth_n only_o aim_v at_o but_o if_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v open_o beat_v down_o if_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n be_v establish_v if_o man_n study_v faction_n gluttony_n lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o as_o if_o this_o council_n which_o you_o call_v so_o do_v subsist_v somewhere_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o council_n which_o i_o think_v absolute_o to_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o subsist_v any_o where_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o keep_v very_o close_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o be_v do_v there_o what_o bishop_n have_v meet_v or_o rather_o indeed_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v meet_v nay_o beside_o above_o twenty_o month_n since_o when_o this_o council_n be_v first_o summon_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o though_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o dislike_n the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o himself_o for_o trent_n though_o a_o pretty_a city_n yet_o neither_o be_v commodious_o enough_o seat_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n nor_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v likely_a in_o reason_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o from_o some_o much_o sharp_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v vanish_v away_o into_o smoke_n 7_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o call_v the_o world_n together_o you_o will_v say_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o by_o what_o power_n by_o what_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o this_o do_v peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o proclamation_n this_o be_v always_o while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lessen_v and_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n share_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n that_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n search_v the_o annal_n lay_v together_o the_o memorial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o nicene_n the_o ephesine_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o second_o martian_a not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 8_o leo_n the_o pope_n a_o man_n otherwise_o love_a enough_o to_o himself_o and_o no_o way_n neglectful_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n do_v humble_o beseech_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v that_o ceuncel_n to_o be_v assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n which_o the_o pope_n earnest_o labour_v but_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v his_o right_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o when_o ruffinus_n in_o that_o bicker_n which_o he_o have_v with_o jerome_n have_v allege_v a_o certain_a synod_n tell_v i_o say_v jerome_n what_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v jerome_n do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_a enough_o unless_o a_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o i_o demand_v not_o now_o what_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o trent_n at_o this_o present_a but_o with_o what_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o advise_v of_o hold_v the_o council_n what_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n do_v he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o design_n to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o to_o usurp_v for_o his_o own_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v injurious_a deal_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v a_o egregious_a and_o a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o for_o we_o by_o our_o comply_v to_o go_v about_o to_o back_o such_o a_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n be_v no_o less_o injury_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o trent_n council_n of_o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v do_v nothing_o right_o or_o orderly_o no_o man_n can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o absence_n 9_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v arm_v our_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v pull_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o our_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o and_o hold_v in_o their_o name_n and_o our_o king_n to_o reign_v by_o their_o favour_n that_o within_o these_o late_a year_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o sometime_o the_o french_a sometime_o the_o emperor_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o pius_n himself_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v practise_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v for_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o close_o so_o conceal_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o both_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o course_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o by_o what_o step_v he_o mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o corrupt_v of_o cardinal_n buy_v of_o voice_n by_o price_n and_o purchase_v by_o undermine_n and_o ambush_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o late_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quit_v score_n he_o cast_v cardinal_n caraffa_n into_o prison_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n voice_n to_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o both_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n and_o better_o understand_v they_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o that_o wecome_v not_o to_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n one_o that_o purchase_v voice_n that_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n to_o a_o heretic_n believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n wilful_o to_o run_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v and_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n my_o mother_n say_v one_o forbid_v i_o the_o company_n of_o infamous_a person_n john_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n nor_o wash_v with_o olympius_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o thunder_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v say_v david_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanity_n neither_o will_v i_o walk_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a right_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v pope_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o man_n life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v caraffa_n in_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v present_a that_o will_v and_o those_o with_o who_o convenience_n it_o stand_v not_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o better_a man_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o call_v together_o in_o such_o a_o slavish_a manner_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n or_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n present_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o every_o finger_n point_v at_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o ephesine_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n what_o spy_v observe_v who_o be_v absent_a but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ambassador_n then_o neither_o from_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o